of_o the_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 21._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o in_o this_o saying_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o common_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v except_v that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o faith_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o faith_n suffice_v not_o when_o the_o battoll_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v hot_o with_o satan_n but_o it_o require_v strong_a force_n and_o he_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o a_o remeady_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v fast_v as_o a_o help_n you_o say_v he_o tender_a exorcist_n come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o to_o a_o battle_n in_o sport_n but_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o stout_a champion_n who_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o with_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a fight_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o prayer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a to_o prayer_n the_o help_n of_o fast_v must_v be_v also_o add_v hereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v how_o ridicoulous_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o fast_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n apply_v it_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o stir_v uppe_o a_o desire_n to_o prayer_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o meaning_n be_v where_o as_o satan_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o have_v have_v a_o long_a possession_n or_o where_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a and_o much_o a_o do_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a math._n 18._o 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v verâ—ly_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o who_o soever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v reâ—â—lue_v such_o a_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o &_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o after_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o you_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o &_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_o servant_n unto_o all_o 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o little_a childrenne_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 43._o and_o while_o they_o all_o wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o mark_v these_o word_n diligent_o for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o word_n 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o disputation_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 47._o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o soever_o receive_v a_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a 22._o as_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n the_o near_a the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o often_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o fearful_a sight_n shall_v weaken_v their_o faith_n this_o speech_n be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o that_o place_n into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v live_v quiet_o there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o be_v at_o the_o next_o passeover_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o do_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o darken_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n the_o apostle_n have_v imagine_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v that_o assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n &_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o error_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o mark_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n mean_v but_o whereof_o come_v this_o ignorance_n when_o as_o his_o worde_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o that_o vain_a illusion_n have_v cover_v their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o further_o though_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a reverence_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o but_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o strike_v with_o that_o absurdity_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o shame_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o nourish_v a_o perplex_a doubt_n &_o a_o corrupt_a sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o secreatseede_n of_o godliness_n rather_o than_o any_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n tie_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o school_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n or_o rote_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o true_a understanding_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o zeal_n of_o follow_v christ_n be_v far_o from_o that_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o procee_v so_o far_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o christ_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n do_v rather_o appear_v in_o they_o then_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v in_o they_o worthy_a either_o of_o praise_n or_o of_o reprehension_n but_o though_o their_o blockishness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o so_o express_v and_o evident_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o master_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o riddle_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
where_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15._o 16._o 7_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o paul_n often_o commend_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apostleship_n 25_o but_o here_o do_v arise_v more_o question_n first_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o traitor_n then_o why_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o besoughte_v of_o his_o son_n suffer_v so_o faithless_a and_o wyeked_a a_o man_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o chief_a order_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v despise_v christ_n three_o why_o he_o will_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o reproache_v fourthlye_a why_o christ_n witting_o and_o willing_o prefer_v judas_n before_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n purposely_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o offence_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v beyond_o measure_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v false_a teacher_n occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o become_v apostate_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o horrible_a defection_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o high_a estate_n of_o dignity_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o repulse_n when_o the_o father_n in_o wonderful_a council_n adjoin_v one_o devil_n to_o eleven_o angel_n yet_o he_o so_o govern_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o fall_v away_o shall_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o shake_v the_o same_o this_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o third_o question_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o be_v speedy_o show_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lest_o the_o weak_a shall_v wax_v faint_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o objection_n christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v judas_n before_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o godly_a disciple_n but_o he_o lift_v he_o uppe_o on_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v because_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o instruction_n to_o all_o age_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abuse_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o of_o god_n then_o the_o pillar_n fall_v that_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v remain_v steadfast_a luke_n 13._o which_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o he_o after_o consecrate_v they_o into_o their_o office_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o either_o that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o title_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n &_o for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v which_o latter_a exposition_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o companion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v after_o lay_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o martino_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d name_v simon_n peter_n although_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n yet_o christ_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o simon_n give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a name_n neither_o do_v his_o shameful_a infirmity_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n hinder_v this_o for_o with_o this_o title_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o constancy_n which_o continue_v even_o to_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o sound_a voice_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v thunder_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n be_v hear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o brother_n shake_v the_o earth_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_a for_o the_o perfect_v pronounciation_n shouldee_fw-mi be_v benae_fw-la reges_fw-la or_o ragas_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o easy_o word_n be_v change_v when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o 12._o rejoice_v i_o say_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o  _fw-fr 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v your_o reward_n it_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n their_o father_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n 24._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v scotfree_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 1._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v another_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o luke_n be_v draw_v with_o too_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o argument_n for_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o mountain_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o they_o do_v very_o preposterous_o read_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n adjoin_v they_o together_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o into_o a_o plain_a place_n and_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n therefore_o though_o luke_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o plain_a place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n prosecute_v the_o same_o history_n but_o from_o miracle_n
any_o other_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v to_o appertain_v to_o their_o feign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wre_v that_o they_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o leprosy_n mark_n 44._o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o some_o do_v take_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o law_n or_o a_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hundred_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n give_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o israel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pronowne_v they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o that_o in_o this_o miracle_n there_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a proof_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o leper_n come_v into_o the_o priest_n sight_n it_o be_v to_o witness_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a be_v take_v away_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o omit_v any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sum_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v incurable_a they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o solemn_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a enough_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n 45._o so_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o hereby_o we_o gather_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v so_o soon_o have_v be_v utter_v that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o enemy_n rise_v uppe_o against_o he_o which_o seek_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o because_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a in_o desire_v miracle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n for_o doctrine_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n more_o bend_v to_o the_o word_n then_o to_o sign_n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o he_o avoid_v the_o resort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n except_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o abundance_n of_o sign_n mathewe_n 8._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 5._o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v master_n my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a at_o home_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o be_v grievous_o pain_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8._o but_o the_o centurion_n answer_v say_v master_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o â—ne_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believer_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o same_o hour_n  _fw-fr 1_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n be_v sick_a &_o ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o so_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o for_o he_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v say_v they_o our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v hole_n 8._o for_o i_o likewise_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n and_o have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 10._o and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v send_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v sick_a hole_n 5._o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v they_o which_o think_v that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o two_o diverse_a history_n do_v strive_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o this_o only_a diversity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o a_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ._n but_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n but_o matthew_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_n that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v at_o his_o request_n and_o in_o his_o name_n but_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v two_o miracle_n of_o one_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o the_o centurion_n guide_v have_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distribute_v legion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a for_o we_o know_v that_o capernaum_n be_v a_o city_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n be_v fill_v with_o more_o superstition_n than_o other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o country_n superstition_n be_v condemn_v he_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o jew_n without_o some_o envy_n and_o danger_n neither_o can_v he_o love_v that_o nation_n but_o because_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o before_o that_o christ_n heal_v his_o servant_n he_o himself_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o warrior_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n shall_v willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n prevent_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v come_v into_o the_o reader_n mind_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o master_n have_v not_o the_o servant_n in_o such_o estimation_n except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o through_o singular_a industry_n faith_n or_o some_o other_o virtue_n have_v obtain_v their_o favour_n luke_n therefore_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o common_a or_o vile_a bondman_n but_o a_o faithful_a servant_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o his_o master_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o
yet_o because_o he_o appoint_v no_o time_n &_o that_o luke_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o pharisy_n table_n it_o seem_v best_a to_o follow_v this_o order_n also_o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o math._n be_v to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o scribe_n be_v kindle_v with_o extreme_a madness_n among_o other_o his_o odious_a sermon_n he_o set_v down_o this_o also_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o course_n neglect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n the_o history_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o pharisy_n guest_n and_o friend_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o scorn_n or_o jest_n but_o as_o man_n touch_v with_o a_o small_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o wicked_a do_v without_o regard_n speak_v among_o their_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n cast_v out_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o he_o again_o may_v gather_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o as_o yet_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o earthly_a for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o phrase_n to_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o state_n replenish_v with_o prosperous_a abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o child_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a as_o that_o spartan_a say_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o athenian_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v right_a but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o so_o christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v many_o notable_a word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o love_o &_o gentle_o unto_o he_o they_o contemptuous_o refuse_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pinch_v the_o jew_n by_o name_n as_o shall_v better_o appear_v somewhat_o after_o but_o matthew_n differ_v from_o luke_n in_o this_o that_o he_o set_v down_o many_o circumstance_n when_o the_o other_o do_v summary_o only_o propose_v the_o matter_n itself_o so_o matthew_n say_v that_o a_o king_n prepare_v a_o marriage_n supper_n for_o his_o son_n luke_n do_v simple_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o feast_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o servant_n this_o speak_v not_o but_o of_o one_o he_o note_v many_o sending_n this_o but_o only_o one_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v beat_v or_o slay_v this_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o contempt_n last_o he_o report_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o come_v into_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o luke_n but_o we_o have_v other_o where_o note_v also_o the_o like_a difference_n when_o as_o mathewe_n have_v be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o large_a in_o entreat_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o sum_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o when_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o the_o jew_n prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o banquet_n board_n for_o they_o they_o despise_v the_o honour_n offer_v they_o that_o many_o interpreaters_n doe_n apply_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o regard_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n in_o his_o covenant_n then_o that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o over_o his_o people_n and_o may_v join_v his_o church_n to_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v &_o allow_v and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v send_v out_o to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v in_o these_o word_n he_o note_v a_o double_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o other_o nation_n then_o that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o adoption_n by_o his_o prophet_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n which_o make_v marriage_n feast_n do_v write_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o they_o will_v have_v for_o their_o guest_n then_o they_o bid_v they_o by_o their_o servant_n so_o god_n choose_v the_o jew_n before_o all_o other_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n then_o he_o call_v they_o by_o hyâ—_n prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feast_v at_o the_o marriage_n and_o though_o they_o which_o be_v first_o call_v live_v not_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o salvation_n be_v propose_v in_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o malice_n for_o that_o people_n wicked_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4._o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n because_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n for_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v they_o long_o before_o and_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v haste_v to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o call_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o that_o people_n have_v rage_v against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o accuse_v the_o old_a people_n only_o of_o pride_n &_o contempt_n because_o their_o fury_n increase_v with_o the_o time_n which_o at_o length_n be_v pour_v with_o all_o violence_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v last_o even_o at_o supper_n time_n be_v sharp_o entreat_v and_o slay_v so_o when_o as_o outrageous_a cruelty_n be_v join_v to_o the_o proud_a reject_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o people_n break_v out_o into_o the_o extreeme_v sin_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o this_o offence_n upon_o they_o all_o together_o for_o in_o the_o last_o call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o reject_v by_o careless_a contemner_n and_o partly_o reject_v surious_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o come_v common_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o god_n call_v the_o wicked_a to_o salvation_n the_o more_o they_o break_v out_o against_o he_o now_o that_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v which_o be_v both_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o go_v to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o husbandry_n or_o as_o luke_n report_v one_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o other_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n a_o other_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o while_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v we_o bind_v they_o be_v so_o many_o allurement_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o shameful_a matter_n that_o man_n create_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v as_o beast_n be_v carry_v to_o transitory_a thing_n but_o this_o disease_n be_v spread_v every_o where_o so_o that_o one_o scarce_o of_o a_o hundred_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o vain_a richesse_n or_o other_o commodity_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o disease_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o covetousness_n into_o a_o contrary_a course_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n run_v out_o of_o order_n hither_o or_o thither_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o profane_a man_n make_v show_v of_o honest_a pretence_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o slouthe_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v little_o esteem_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o from_o such_o delight_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v
order_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v barren_a and_o old_a have_v now_o conceive_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v as_o a_o reproach_n see_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v account_v among_o the_o especial_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o do_v special_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n other_o more_z right_o affirm_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n gene._n 13._o 15._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o general_a blessing_n which_o reach_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o let_v parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o their_o child_n but_o let_v they_o that_o want_n learn_v by_o the_o same_o to_o humble_v themselves_o elizabeth_n account_v that_o this_o reproach_n be_v but_o before_o man_n because_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o further_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n affiance_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v 30._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marye_n for_o thou_o haste_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n 26._o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n shall_v be_v more_o famous_a in_o his_o forerunner_n or_o crier_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n utter_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v know_v in_o every_o place_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o virgin_n in_o a_o unknown_a town_n of_o juda_n and_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o one_o maid_n but_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v that_o even_o in_o christ_n birth_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n by_o foolishness_n may_v save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o but_o so_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a mystery_n lay_v up_o with_o the_o virgin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o time_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o secret_a repose_v of_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v contemptible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v we_o although_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v learn_v with_o modesty_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o let_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o she_o that_o bear_v christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o then_o that_o we_o through_o our_o proud_a contempt_n bereave_v not_o ourselves_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o incomparable_a mystery_n which_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o little_a one_o and_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o choose_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n the_o imagination_n of_o origen_n that_o he_o so_o wrought_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v secret_a from_o satan_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o prepare_v to_o give_v to_o man_n have_v no_o likelihood_n with_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o they_o common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o godly_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n shall_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n come_v not_o forth_o in_o such_o base_a and_o mean_a sort_n but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n show_v forth_o in_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o there_o be_v one_o wonder_n famous_a among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n do_v every_o where_o report_n that_o a_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a king_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o god_n keep_v his_o soon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v full_o be_v show_v then_o he_o erect_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o theatre_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v behold_v the_o participle_n memnesteumenen_n which_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v use_v do_v signify_v that_o she_o then_o be_v a_o virgin_n promise_v to_o a_o husband_n but_o not_o deliver_v as_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v keep_v their_o daughter_n at_o home_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n after_o that_o they_o be_v espouse_v unto_o man_n or_o else_o that_o law_n for_o the_o slander_v wife_n which_o be_v in_o deut._n 22._o 13._o be_v in_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n because_o that_o the_o family_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v account_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v because_o that_o the_o message_n be_v wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a therefore_o the_o angel_n begin_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n our_o mind_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o wonderful_a greatness_n of_o god_n his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n that_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o since_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n the_o angel_n take_v this_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o the_o best_a order_n that_o by_o occupy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n for_o the_o participle_n kecharitomene_n which_o luke_n do_v use_v signify_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 6._o where_o paul_n entreat_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n say_v the_o god_n by_o his_o belove_a son_n echaritosen_v that_o be_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o his_o favour_n he_o embrace_v we_o which_o before_o be_v his_o enemy_n afterwards_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o god_n be_v with_o she_o for_o upon_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v once_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o bountiful_a and_o to_o they_o he_o give_v and_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n add_v bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n bless_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o
and_o childish_o trifle_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n for_o matthew_n do_v not_o only_o snatch_v at_o one_o only_a clause_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v that_o note_n of_o universality_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o apt_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n be_v cite_v they_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n deprave_v the_o same_o although_o that_o they_o therein_o show_v no_o less_o blind_a and_o foolish_a than_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v and_o be_v about_o 15._o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n of_o lie_v be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o hide_v a_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v at_o 16._o year_n of_o age_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v besot_v other_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o some_o unknowen_a son_n of_o king_n achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n and_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o government_n who_o as_o a_o private_a man_n end_v his_o life_n without_o honour_n for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n appoint_v that_o same_o child_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o as_o foolish_o do_v babble_n which_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o true_o the_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o gross_o deceive_v in_o draw_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o spoil_v for_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o horrible_a destruction_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n when_o that_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a nay_o he_o be_v almost_o dismay_v with_o fear_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seeinge_v a_o simple_a promisse_fw-la do_v not_o comfort_v his_o confuse_a mind_n the_o prophette_v be_v command_v to_o geve_v he_o what_o sign_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n when_o as_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n coveringe_v his_o infidelity_n refuse_v a_o sign_n the_o prophette_v urge_v he_o more_o hard_o and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v yet_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n you_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o blot_n out_o and_o abolish_v the_o favour_n promise_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n express_o name_v the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o reproach_n yet_o your_o unfaithfulnesse_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n promise_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o a_o token_n of_o assurance_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o exclude_v both_o the_o grace_n &_o you_o drive_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o god_n will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v perfect_o present_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o isaias_n shall_v have_v do_v foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v to_o those_o man_n in_o that_o age_n such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o there_o about_o and_o here_o they_o very_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o because_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o bury_v either_o through_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n seem_v not_o hard_a to_o i_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n his_o benefit_n shall_v depend_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o which_o covenant_n all_o the_o special_a promise_n have_v their_o ground_n again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o this_o city_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v pearish_v a_o 100_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v open_o reject_v the_o sign_n offer_v he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v therefore_o show_v they_o no_o particular_a sign_n to_o testify_v his_o favour_n this_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o general_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o reproof_n because_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o i_o think_v that_o when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o miracle_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prophet_n to_o repair_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v to_o all_o age_n that_o he_o therefore_o continual_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o free_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o other_o cavil_v endeavour_n to_o shift_v away_o this_o our_o judgement_n because_o that_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n afore_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o 2._o king_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o hard_o at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o infant_n have_v pass_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o age_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o isaias_n have_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v paul_n word_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o then_o general_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n at_o hand_n for_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a
demand_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beeginning_n create_v for_o the_o garnish_n of_o heaven_n then_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o astrology_n bring_v these_o wise_a man_n hither_o that_o thereby_o in_o mind_n they_o conceive_v the_o birth_n of_o christ._n although_o we_o may_v not_o contentious_o strive_v of_o these_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a star_n but_o extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o at_o certain_a time_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o after_o sudden_o shine_v again_o then_o that_o it_o go_v a_o straight_a course_n towards_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o stand_v fix_v over_o the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o natural_a star_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o comet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o matthew_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o star_n hereof_o be_v almost_o gather_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n for_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o astrology_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o by_o the_o only_a direction_n of_o the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n or_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o art_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o vanish_v away_o 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n that_o some_o interpreter_n think_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o be_v secret_o oppose_v against_o a_o king_n make_v or_o create_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o subtle_a therefore_o i_o take_v it_o more_o simp_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n mean_v that_o this_o king_n be_v late_o bear_v and_o remain_v yet_o a_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o king_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o present_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o act_n or_o with_o his_o present_a greatness_n open_o know_v but_o by_o a_o divination_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o see_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o the_o wiseman_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n which_o so_o cold_o seek_v christ_n the_o king_n reveal_v unto_o us._n we_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o star_n be_v show_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v the_o wiseman_n into_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o new_a king_n but_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o they_o they_o come_v not_o to_o give_v any_o godly_a worship_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o persian_a manner_n they_o will_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v worthilye_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v before_o hand_n get_v his_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o if_o peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o herod_n the_o king_n be_v trouble_v herod_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o king_n promise_v they_o who_o shall_v restore_v their_o afflict_a and_o overthrow_v condition_n into_o a_o happy_a estate_n for_o he_o have_v from_o a_o child_n live_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v perfect_o learn_v all_o their_o matter_n add_v also_o that_o this_o rumour_n be_v so_o spread_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v near_o about_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o be_v because_o he_o distrust_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n think_v it_o but_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o redeemer_n especial_o see_v he_o imagine_v as_o proud_a man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o be_v drunken_a in_o his_o own_o felicity_n have_v before_o in_o his_o security_n contemn_v the_o prophecy_n now_o be_v he_o sudden_o fear_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v be_v move_v with_o the_o simple_a speech_n of_o the_o wiseman_n if_o the_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n have_v not_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o toy_n &_o of_o no_o importance_n so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o sleep_v sudden_o he_o shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o rest_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v trouble_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o with_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o citizen_n be_v tumultuous_o raise_v up_o as_o if_o that_o they_o very_o desirous_o receive_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v then_o or_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o mischief_n and_o through_o long_a patience_n be_v cover_v with_o unsensiblenesse_n fear_v a_o change_n lest_o that_o great_a calamity_n shall_v rise_v thereof_o for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v and_o almost_o consume_v with_o continual_a war_n that_o a_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v how_o ill_o they_o have_v profit_v under_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o benumb_v with_o amazedness_n that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n after_o a_o sort_n stanck_fw-mi before_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o matthew_n will_v have_v their_o unthankfulnes_n note_v for_o that_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o a_o weariness_n of_o evil_n have_v throw_v away_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n promise_v they_o 4._o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n although_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n in_o herodes_n court_n yet_o assoon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o king_n the_o prophecy_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o be_v forget_v so_o herod_n present_o coniecture_v this_o king_n for_o who_o the_o wiseman_n seek_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n in_o time_n past_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herod_n be_v wonderful_o affearde_a while_o that_o he_o so_o careful_o enquire_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v that_o all_o tyrant_n be_v fearful_a and_o that_o their_o own_o cruelty_n strike_v more_o fear_n into_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o it_o behove_v herod_n to_o be_v afraid_a above_o all_o other_o as_o one_o that_o perceive_v himself_o to_o reign_v against_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o this_o new_a inquisition_n declare_v how_o gross_a the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n do_v sincere_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o afterwards_o furious_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o testimony_n or_o credit_n to_o christ_n be_v therefore_o do_v because_o that_o as_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o his_o gospel_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o general_a principle_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v urge_v they_o near_o than_o they_o vomit_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o contumacy_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o papist_n for_o without_o controversy_n they_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n there_o present_o rise_v a_o conflict_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o
thereby_o he_o do_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o geve_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o hereby_o may_v a_o general_a rule_n be_v gather_v although_o god_n will_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n fall_v away_o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n give_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o spread_v the_o faith_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o next_o border_n but_o from_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v hear_v without_o admiration_n that_o those_o which_o be_v then_o stranger_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n shall_v present_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n hereby_o we_o do_v assure_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o thoroughe_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o father_n for_o otherwise_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v common_a except_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n sit_v down_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o table_n yet_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n need_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o speech_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o call_v he_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o certeine_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v not_o right_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o contiw_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n shall_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o forsake_v which_o follow_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v graft_v by_o free_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n with_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v succeed_v into_o their_o empty_a roumth_n that_o be_v account_v wonderful_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o child_n in_o outward_a darkness_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la for_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o by_o darkness_n signify_v a_o horryble_a grief_n which_o can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o sense_n 13._o go_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_v for_o although_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o centurion_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o call_v we_o all_o to_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o teach_v why_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v more_o streightlye_o towards_o we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n restrain_v his_o lyberalitie_n therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o prayer_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_z they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o beeganne_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o delyver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o then_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v uppe_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o matthew_n teach_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o young_a man_n which_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n restore_v to_o us._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o apperteinth_n that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o both_o for_o both_o christ_n have_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o many_o for_o duty_n sake_n be_v present_a with_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v the_o burial_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v see_v of_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o hither_o also_o appertain_v the_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o hierome_n write_v that_o the_o city_n of_o naim_n stand_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v situate_v two_o mile_n beneath_o the_o mount_n thabor_n towards_o the_o south_n 12._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o mother_n this_o reason_n persuade_v christ_n to_o raise_v the_o young_a man_n for_o he_o see_v a_o widow_n depryve_v of_o her_o only_a son_n take_v pity_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o favour_n untyll_o some_o shall_v require_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o and_o restore_v the_o young_a man_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o hear_v christ._n therefore_o now_o they_o be_v send_v into_o judea_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a restitution_n &_o salvation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o afterward_o christ_n ordein_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n here_o he_o only_o choose_v they_o as_o helper_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o his_o voice_n can_v not_o come_v after_o he_o resign_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o execute_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o deceive_v many_o insomuch_o that_o without_o difference_n they_o will_v bring_v and_o tie_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o rule_n 1._o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v note_v the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o people_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o christ_n do_v now_o call_v the_o remnaunte_n disperse_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v some_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o restitution_n and_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o judea_n as_o to_o find_v there_o remain_v a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v now_o miserablye_o decay_v deserve_v through_o their_o unthankfulnes_n rather_o twice_o to_o perish_v for_o despise_v the_o grace_n offer_v yet_o this_o hynder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n out_o of_o zion_n send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o pour_z of_o his_o son_n further_o abroad_o that_o flood_n may_v run_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o god_n gather_v together_o his_o israel_n from_o every_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_v and_o tear_v member_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o also_o such_o man_n as_o before_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a appoint_v twelve_o as_o patriarch_n but_o do_v thereby_o declare_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n note_v further_o that_o by_o this_o number_n he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v and_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v a_o new_a israel_n to_o himself_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o christ_n do_v lay_v such_o honourable_a office_n upon_o man_n so_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o the_o incredible_a success_n and_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o fruitfulness_n of_o child_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o they_o far_o exceed_v they_o he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o not_o account_v of_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o because_o they_o do_v excel_v neither_o in_o wisdom_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o that_o the_o excellency_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v mo_z than_o humane_a gift_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o other_o authority_n therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n furnish_v they_o with_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a power_n which_o may_v get_v they_o credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n gather_v for_o when_o christ_n ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n joint_o together_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o seal_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v that_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a counterfeit_v and_o do_v wicked_o deprave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o separate_a the_o word_n from_o the_o miracle_n 2._o first_o simon_n the_o romanistes_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o simon_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o reason_n do_v allow_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o a_o few_o man_n note_v further_o that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o number_v have_v not_o therefore_o present_o lordship_n among_o his_o fellow_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o peter_n until_o they_o prove_v these_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a apostate_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n his_o dignity_n shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a seat_n 5._o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o look_v for_o their_o salvation_n at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o enclose_v their_o voice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o juden_n which_o he_o after_o command_v to_o sound_v everye_o where_n to_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n a_o minister_n of_o cyrcumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n at_o the_o beginning_n continue_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o the_o elect_a people_n until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o the_o further_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spread_v forth_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v secondlye_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o rend_v and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o therefore_o if_o this_o discharge_n seem_v to_o any_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a in_o that_o christ_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n he_o assign_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o because_o god_n do_v then_o account_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n when_o the_o other_o be_v stranger_n and_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v sheep_n part_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o more_o willing_a endeavour_n help_v they_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o work_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o nation_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v near_o and_o in_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v yet_o account_v lose_v until_o they_o recover_v salvation_n in_o christ._n therefore_o what_o remain_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_n in_o honour_n to_o they_o but_o he_o give_v that_o name_n of_o sheep_n also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n because_o the_o adoption_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o other_o where_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o matth._n 8._o 12._o in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v account_v as_o in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a 7._o prithee_o say_v this_o be_v that_o embassage_n wherewith_o i_o say_v christ_n will_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v stir_v uppe_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n
miracle_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o which_o see_v it_o be_v amaze_v and_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v know_v they_o be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o profit_n at_o the_o first_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v for_o they_o speak_v doutful_o but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a frâ—â—te_n that_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a affirmation_n but_o the_o word_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o a_o thing_n unloke_v for_o can_v not_o give_v a_o perfect_a judgement_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o christ._n 24._o but_o the_o pharisy_n say_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a and_o so_o plain_a yet_o they_o do_v malicious_o slander_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o they_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o slander_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o some_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o that_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o of_o the_o word_n beelzebub_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o government_n among_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n gather_v of_o the_o error_n or_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o scribe_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v princely_a ruler_n among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n but_o of_o a_o receive_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o godly_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 25._o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n &_o say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 26._o so_o if_o sathan_n cast_v out_o sathan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v 27._o also_o if_o i_o through_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o 29._o else_o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v in_o to_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n &_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scater_v 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o every_o sin_n &_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 32._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 23._o but_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v sathan_n drive_v out_o sathan_n 24._o for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25._o or_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v continue_v 26._o so_o if_o sathan_n make_v insurrection_n against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v not_o endure_v but_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v that_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n &_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o blaspheme_v 29._o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a &_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18._o so_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n 19_o if_o i_o through_o belzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 20._o but_o if_o i_o by_o the_o â—inger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o whâ—_n a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n 22._o but_o when_o a_o strange_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o &_o overcom_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherâ—â—_n he_o trust_v &_o devide_v his_o spoil_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatterâ—â—_n luke_n 12._o 10._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 25._o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o &_o have_v oft_o try_v that_o the_o scribe_n use_v of_o malice_n to_o wrest_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o worst_a part_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v mean_a that_o christ_n know_v their_o heart_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o speak_v open_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v their_o cavil_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o cavild_v for_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n judge_v proposterous_o which_o fall_n through_o ignorance_n &_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o purpose_n nor_o nourish_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a poison_n in_o they_o but_o be_v only_o carry_v headlong_o with_o rashness_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o enuey_v against_o they_o because_o he_o be_v witness_n &_o judge_v of_o the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o every_o kingdom_n he_o first_o confute_v the_o cavil_v object_v against_o he_o by_o a_o common_a proverb_n yet_o that_o confutation_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o full_a for_o we_o know_v with_o what_o sleight_n sathan_n sometime_o delude_v man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o variance_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o snare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o superstition_n for_o the_o exorcism_n in_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_v and_o feign_a conflict_n of_o sathan_n against_o himself_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o suspicion_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o so_o cast_v out_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v they_o hole_n and_o sound_a to_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o conflict_n with_o himself_o he_o so_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o jest_n that_o he_o himself_o yet_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v but_o christ_n assault_v the_o devil_n with_o open_a defiance_n so_o that_o he_o cast_v he_o clean_o out_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o any_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o overthrow_v he_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a on_o the_o other_o but_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o his_o device_n therefore_o christ_n reason_v apt_o that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o this_o father_n of_o deceit_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v oft_o carry_v with_o a_o wild_a giddiness_n and_o a_o blind_a madness_n to_o overthrow_v themselves_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v willing_o overthrow_v that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v over_o man_n who_o endevore_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o have_v they_o in_o his_o bondage_n furthermore_o christ_n so_o use_v the_o common_a proverb_n
seem_v not_o to_o bear_v any_o rule_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o the_o corn_n grow_v and_o promise_v to_o yield_v fruit_n then_o grow_v they_o uppe_o aloft_o therefore_o all_o man_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o root_v uppe_o the_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o thorn_n as_o with_o a_o thick_a wood_n and_o certain_o we_o see_v very_o few_o come_v to_o ripeness_n because_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o root_v they_o uppe_o no_o nor_o to_o lop_v or_o cut_v they_o and_o the_o great_a abundance_n which_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_a cause_v many_o to_o be_v more_o careless_a christ_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n for_o covetousness_n and_o he_o purposely_o call_v richesse_n beguilfull_a or_o deceitful_a that_o man_n may_v thereby_o learn_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o snare_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o many_o affection_n as_o there_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n the_o abundance_n &_o variety_n whereof_o be_v innumerable_a so_o many_o let_v and_o hindrance_n there_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n 23._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n christ_n compare_v they_o only_o to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o take_v root_n and_o those_o deep_a and_o sound_a but_o which_o do_v also_o overcome_v all_o let_v lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v void_a and_o free_a from_o thorn_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o show_v in_o who_o the_o word_n do_v fructify_v therefore_o though_o the_o fruit_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o who_o soever_o degenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v count_v good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o root_a uppe_o of_o thorn_n but_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v no_o not_o by_o our_o daily_a labour_n but_o that_o some_o remnante_n will_v always_o remain_v yet_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v and_o to_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o follow_v next_o where_o christ_n teach_v that_o all_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o like_a measure_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n for_o though_o the_o frutefulnes_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o thirty_o fold_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n join_v all_o those_o ground_n together_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o deceive_v the_o labour_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n and_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o which_o grow_v not_o to_o great_a excellency_n when_o the_o householder_n himself_o though_o he_o prefer_v some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a estate_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o common_a show_n of_o his_o favourable_a goodness_n also_o towards_o the_o inferior_n but_o hierome_n wre_v very_o fond_o these_o three_o degree_n to_o virgin_n widow_n and_o wife_n as_o though_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o virginity_n and_o that_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o marry_a be_v not_o oft_o more_o plentiful_a in_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o hyperbolical_o of_o increase_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a region_n at_o that_o time_n so_o fruitful_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o historiographer_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o mathewe_n 13._o mark_n luke_n 24._o an_o other_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v there_o come_v his_o enemy_n and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27._o then_o come_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n sow_v not_o thou_o good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v do_v this_o then_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o also_o with_o they_o the_o wheat_n 30._o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o sheaf_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n somewhat_o after_o 36._o then_o send_v jesus_n the_o multitude_n away_o &_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o then_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a 39_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n &_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n christ_n apply_v it_o some_o think_v lest_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o field_n there_o be_v often_o mix_v bad_a seed_n with_o the_o good_a but_o that_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o therefore_o they_o join_v this_o parable_n with_o the_o last_o as_o if_o they_o both_o have_v one_o cause_n and_o one_o end_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o for_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o separation_n lest_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v wax_v faint_a with_o weariness_n in_o behold_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o good_a with_o the_o evil_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n yet_o he_o suffer_v many_o fault_n to_o remain_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o little_a flock_n unto_o himself_o many_o hypocrite_n insinuate_v themselves_o perverse_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n thrust_v themselves_o in_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a company_n which_o christ_n have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o filthy_a pollution_n also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a unto_o many_o that_o either_o ungodly_a or_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o there_o be_v many_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n be_v more_o froward_a than_o need_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n because_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v a_o absolute_a purity_n they_o do_v either_o tumultuous_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o through_o their_o outrageous_a rigour_n wherefore_o in_o
say_n bring_v cleanness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o before_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v double_a fool_n not_o consider_v what_o a_o silthy_a blot_n of_o infamy_n they_o cast_v upon_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o if_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o have_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ten_o part_n only_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wicked_o alienate_v away_o for_o they_o can_v pretend_v this_o as_o a_o title_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o return_v again_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o they_o that_o none_o return_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o these_o trifle_n be_v let_v pass_v we_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v here_n appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o instruction_n give_v how_o much_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o hereof_o come_v their_o sudden_a health_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n doubt_v not_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o christ_n his_o commandment_n if_o that_o that_o vanish_v faith_n want_v a_o lively_a root_n only_o bring_v out_o the_o herb_n be_v yet_o adorn_v of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o reward_n remain_v for_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v sincere_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n for_o though_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n profit_v not_o the_o 9_o leper_n to_o salvation_n but_o for_o their_o â—leeting_a and_o frail_a faith_n they_o only_o obtain_v a_o temporal_a gift_n yet_o under_o this_o figure_n it_o be_v show_v we_o how_o effectual_a a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v 15._o then_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o return_v in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o journey_n and_o luke_n word_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o common_a society_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o neglectinge_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o defraud_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o other_o conjecture_n shall_v rather_o like_v you_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o cleanse_v before_o he_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n come_v to_o the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o he_o do_v odious_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o notable_a miracle_n christ_n have_v almost_o no_o name_n amongst_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v general_o condemn_v all_o by_o this_o complaint_n except_o we_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o some_o interpreaters_n do_v restrain_v this_o word_n save_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o since_o christ_n commend_v the_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o samaritane_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o general_o like_o health_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o profane_a man_n do_v namely_o as_o comfortable_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o blot_n out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n hinder_v and_o pollute_v the_o health_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o which_o they_o ought_v therefore_o only_a faith_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a to_o we_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lawful_a use_n they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n right_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o with_o this_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samaritane_n be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o certain_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o this_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n at_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n this_o question_n undoubted_o be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v daily_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o plausible_a colour_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o by_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v speakein_n vain_a and_o trifle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o do_v ask_v he_o je_o when_o at_o length_n that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v yet_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o rather_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n then_o to_o scorn_v at_o i_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n neglect_v those_o dog_n apply_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v after_o provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v laugh_v to_o scrone_n by_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v from_o their_o cavil_n it_o show_v itself_o the_o more_o christ_n here_o use_v this_o word_n observation_n for_o great_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v lofty_o as_o in_o a_o pomp_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a with_o fleshly_a eye_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renew_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perverse_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o look_v about_o hither_o or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v some_o visible_a note_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v must_v be_v seek_v inward_o for_o he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_v a_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o life_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v overthwart_o reproove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o aspire_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o transitory_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o then_o a_o perfect_v renew_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n may_v follow_v in_o his_o time_n mathewe_n 13._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n &_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o man_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n 1._o afterwards_o he_o depart_v thence_o &_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v
the_o perfect_v vanity_n of_o king_n have_v his_o word_n break_v which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o present_o command_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o we_o gather_v that_o herode_fw-la sup_v that_o night_n in_o macherontis_fw-la tower_n wherein_o josephus_n say_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v for_o his_o oath_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v present_a whereof_o we_o gather_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o hundred_o time_n no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n therefore_o religion_n of_o conscience_n bind_v not_o herode_fw-la but_o mere_a ambition_n carry_v he_o headlong_o because_o he_o account_v it_o no_o honesty_n for_o he_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n furthermore_o if_o only_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o herode_fw-la and_o not_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n he_o yet_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v foolish_o promise_v then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n first_o this_o be_v a_o unaduised_a rashness_n in_o swear_v in_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n with_o a_o oath_n then_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v plunge_v himself_o in_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o holy_a name_n in_o such_o a_o offence_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o god_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o so_o ungodly_a a_o murder_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o his_o private_a loss_n and_o discredit_n let_v he_o which_o swear_v rash_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o foolishness_n but_o this_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o where_o any_o man_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a least_o by_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o offence_n &_o so_o shall_v commit_v double_a sacrilege_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o monkish_a vow_n to_o which_o manifest_a wickedness_n be_v adjoin_v do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o more_o they_o magical_a exorcism_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sacred_a name_n enforce_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o sin_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n do_v unaduised_o promise_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o join_v not_o obstinacy_n to_o his_o lightness_n 28._o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o maid_n this_o also_o increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n head_n be_v after_o his_o death_n bring_v forth_o to_o be_v scorn_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o so_o submit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o that_o he_o will_v show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o child_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n herodias_n joy_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o desire_n &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o her_o reprover_n but_o afterward_o she_o be_v put_v from_o her_o richesse_n and_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o of_o all_o help_n when_o she_o a_o poor_a woman_n painful_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n in_o banishment_n show_v a_o joyful_a fight_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o guest_n be_v enforce_v to_o defile_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o beholdinge_v of_o that_o abominable_a pomp_n we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o sit_v at_o prince_n table_n be_v oft_o entrap_v in_o many_o sin_n for_o though_o no_o bloody_a offence_n shall_v defile_v the_o table_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o who_o soever_o do_v come_v thither_o it_o behove_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v give_v to_o prank_n of_o bawdry_n 29._o his_o disciple_n come_v this_o remain_v also_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n remain_v unbury_v for_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o this_o that_o his_o disciple_n perform_v this_o duty_n that_o his_o body_n be_v throw_v forth_o by_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n and_o though_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v reverence_v by_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o endeavour_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o johns_n disciple_n shall_v come_v &_o bury_v their_o master_n body_n further_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n yet_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v praise_v worthy_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n because_o they_o can_v not_o honour_v this_o man_n slay_v by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o math._n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o 13._o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n a_o part_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v hard_a it_o they_o follow_v he_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 14._o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n &_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n toward_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a 15._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v already_o past_a let_v the_o multitude_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o vitail_n 16._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v away_o give_v you_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v 17._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o 5._o love_n &_o 2._o fish_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o 5._o loaf_n and_o the_o 2._o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v multitude_n 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n &_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o take_v uppe_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v 12._o baskette_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o which_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v &_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o a_o part_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comer_n &_o goer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v 32._o so_o they_o go_v by_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n 33._o but_o the_o people_n see_v they_o when_o they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o come_v thither_o before_o they_o &_o assemble_v unto_o he_o 34._o then_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v like_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shephearde_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o now_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v 36._o let_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o town_n about_o and_o buy_v they_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o sell_v upto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pepy_a worth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o look_v and_o when_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n 39_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n 40._o then_o they_o sit_v down_o by_o row_n
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o stranger_n shut_v the_o gate_n upon_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forbid_a for_o of_o such_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v aswell_o the_o little_a one_o as_o they_o that_o be_v like_o they_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v very_o fondlye_a exclude_v child_n at_o who_o they_o shall_v begin_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o lay_v by_o malice_n and_o pride_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o childish_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o child_n but_o the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o 14._o chap._n and_o 20._o vers_fw-la be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luk._n 18._o 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 22_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o on_o the_o way_n there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n 18._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 20._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 21_o and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n be_v lack_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 22._o but_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 18._o then_o a_o certain_a rular_a ask_v he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o goodâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a save_o one_o even_o god_n 20._o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n 22._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n &_o come_v follow_v i_o 23_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o â—eaâ—ye_v for_o he_o be_v marvellous_a rich_a 16._o behold_v one_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rular_a that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n though_o riches_n get_v honour_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o all_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v consider_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o by_o a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a life_n reverence_v the_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o he_o come_v not_o deceitefullye_o as_o the_o scrybe_n be_v wont_v but_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v and_o so_o aswell_o in_o word_n as_o by_o kneel_v down_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o reverence_v christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o again_o a_o blind_a confidence_n in_o his_o work_n hynder_v he_o from_o profit_v under_o christ_n unto_o who_o otherwise_o he_o desire_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v some_o not_o evil_o affect_v yet_o will_v hardly_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shadowish_a holiness_n further_o y_z t_z we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o answer_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v note_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_n or_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o good_a shall_v he_o do_v to_o get_v it_o so_o he_o dream_v of_o merit_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v a_o fulrecompence_n for_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o christ_n very_o apt_o send_v he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o life_n as_o i_o will_v present_o more_o full_o declare_v 17._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o reproof_n so_o subtle_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v as_o though_o christ_n will_v secret_o instruct_v he_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v no_o high_a thing_n in_o i_o than_o a_o humane_a nature_n thou_o do_v wrong_a to_o give_v that_o title_n of_o good_a to_o i_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o very_o i_o do_v grant_v to_o speak_v proper_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o goodness_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o borowe_n from_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v evil_a to_o call_v i_o good_a master_n except_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o here_o instruct_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o already_o some_o affection_n to_o obedience_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v further_o as_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o make_v angel_n they_o do_v general_o call_v they_o good_a teacher_n in_o who_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o these_o be_v as_o prophaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n to_o get_v his_o doctrine_n authority_n do_v call_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o god_n keep_v the_o commandment_n some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v corrupt_o interpret_v this_o place_n who_o the_o papist_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o christ_n consider_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o law_n define_v and_o certain_o so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n comprehend_v the_o way_n to_o live_v holy_o &_o righteous_o wherein_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v contain_v neither_o do_v moses_n utter_v this_o sentence_n in_o vain_a he_o y_z t_z do_v these_o shall_v live_v therein_o likewise_o i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o day_n show_v you_o life_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n whereby_o life_n may_v be_v obtain_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o
to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o mark_n do_v expreslye_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o lance_v because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o live_v pleasant_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o in_o idleness_n he_o have_v never_o conceive_v or_o have_v taste_v very_o little_a what_o it_o shall_v mean_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a while_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o husbandman_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n and_o thereby_o to_o nourish_v his_o child_n shall_v sin_n if_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o small_a portion_n of_o land_n not_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o do_v modest_o and_o thrifty_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o household_n and_o give_v some_o part_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o wasteful_o to_o spoil_v al._n but_o what_o a_o goodly_a sell_n be_v this_o which_o the_o monk_n do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o when_o as_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v find_v food_n at_o home_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o monastery_n as_o into_o swine_n sty_n full_o stuff_v all_o man_n do_v careful_o spare_v from_o themselves_o that_o these_o idle_a belly_n may_v be_v fat_v with_o other_o man_n bread_n a_o notable_a change_n sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o they_o right_o possess_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o but_o take_v away_o other_o man_n mar._n 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o good_a moral_a work_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v of_o right_o deserve_v be_v too_o childish_a a_o devise_n for_o if_o they_o gather_v a_o desert_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v that_o frog_n and_o fly_n do_v deserve_v because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n without_o exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n but_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o this_o love_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v both_o one_o in_o signification_n but_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o neither_o allow_v nor_o love_v for_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o justice_n equity_n moderation_n wisdom_n faith_n and_o temperance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o polytike_a virtue_n not_o that_o they_o do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n he_o love_v &_o hate_a aristides_n &_o fabritius_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a he_o love_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v that_o outward_a show_n of_o righteousness_n avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v only_o by_o faith_n &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o uprightness_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v love_v a_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a before_o god_n they_o these_o two_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n that_o god_n shall_v love_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o he_o put_v into_o some_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o yet_o reject_v the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n for_o their_o corruption_n mat._n 22._o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a the_o departure_n show_v at_o length_n how_o far_o the_o young_a man_n be_v from_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o christ_n call_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n school_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o riches_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o bear_v poverty_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o lust_n do_v yet_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v hide_v for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v more_o give_v to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o reprehend_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o more_o lay_v open_a further_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o christ_n school_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o modesty_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v that_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v acquaint_v the_o same_o shall_v befall_v to_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a to_o us._n whether_o this_o temptation_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o repent_v it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o by_o conjecture_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o covetousness_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 23_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o scotfree_a man_n shall_v hard_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v thoroughe_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o and_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hard_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v much_o more_o astonish_v say_v with_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o but_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v with_o man_n be_v it_o impossyble_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 24._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v with_o what_o diffycultie_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o sure_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v christ_n do_v not_o declare_v how_o noisome_a and_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a hindrance_n riches_n do_v bring_v mark_n assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o say_n while_o he_o appli_v it_o only_o to_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v rather_o confirm_v by_o these_o word_n then_o correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v marvellous_a to_o they_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v
so_o hard_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o to_o rich_a man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v before_o of_o their_o danger_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o so_o covetous_o desire_v that_o which_o will_v be_v more_a to_o their_o harm_n then_o to_o their_o gain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o riches_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n can_v scarce_o escape_v from_o drown_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o which_o flow_v with_o riches_n be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o they_o entrench_v bound_v and_o enthrall_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o camel_n which_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o amplifi_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v swell_v &_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n &_o vain_a boldness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o god_n do_v keep_v his_o child_n i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n camel_n be_v rather_o note_v a_o great_a rope_n for_o a_o ship_n than_o a_o beast_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v for_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o a_o little_a careful_a consider_v that_o riches_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n a_o thousand_o stop_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o yet_o they_o flee_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v even_o now_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o christ_n but_o though_o these_o man_n be_v amaze_v and_o do_v ask_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o course_n a_o other_o way_n but_o desire_v to_o vanquishe_v their_o doubtful_a hope_n so_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o denounce_v any_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n faint_a not_o but_o rather_o be_v stir_v uppe_o 26._o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o set_v their_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o that_o they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o sluggish_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v what_o shall_v befall_v if_o the_o faithful_a shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v pleasauntlye_o through_o a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n for_o recreation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o put_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o preposterous_a teacher_n which_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o speak_v hardly_o that_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o sluggyshe_a flesh_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o temper_v his_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v man_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o in_o themselves_o only_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n so_o he_o do_v wise_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n not_o by_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o general_a rule_n refell_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o hierom._n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v help_v and_o direct_v they_o math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 29._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o loe_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 28._o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yoâ—_n there_o â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n of_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n oâ—_n child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30._o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a luke_n 22._o 28_o and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29._o therefore_o i_o apppoynt_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o site_n on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n peter_n do_v secret_o compare_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o the_o world_n have_v alienate_v from_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o wander_a life_n not_o without_o reproof_n and_o trouble_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o demand_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n whether_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v spoil_v &_o not_o to_o be_v better_o recompense_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v those_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v base_a and_o poor_a man_n they_o scarce_o have_v a_o house_n to_o leave_v therefore_o this_o brag_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o certain_o experience_n show_v how_o great_o man_n do_v common_o esteem_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god._n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o beg_v in_o popery_n do_v proud_o cast_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o though_o their_o estate_n be_v never_o gorgeous_a yet_o they_o live_v at_o home_n of_o their_o handy_a occupation_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o know_v that_o poor_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o those_o man_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n or_o that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o prosperity_n and_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o
they_o do_v very_o fond_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o herein_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o see_v triumph_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o go_v through_o the_o warfare_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v loath_a and_o be_v unpacient_a that_o the_o time_n or_o triumph_n be_v delay_v let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o solace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v mat._n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o course_n they_o have_v begin_v christ_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o then_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v faint_v at_o this_o your_o base_a estate_n for_o i_o who_o do_v scarce_o lie_v amongste_v the_o mean_a will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o bear_v a_o little_a until_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v of_o my_o glory_n shall_v come_v but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o by_o give_v they_o throne_n wherein_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o ambassador_n or_o to_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingly_a assembly_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnaunte_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v therefore_o christ_n defer_v their_o desire_n unto_o the_o last_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n some_o do_v refer_v this_o point_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n so_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o newness_n which_o shall_v follow_v our_o restore_n while_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o our_o weak_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o promise_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o some_o great_a happiness_n when_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o error_n distinguish_v between_o the_o beeginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n diverse_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o continual_a sermon_n or_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a sentense_n set_v together_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o he_o use_v more_o word_n then_o mat._n for_o sith_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o continue_v constant_a he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o his_o temptation_n i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v those_o trouble_n wherewith_o god_n general_o exercise_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v very_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n for_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o ruler_n here_o but_o king_n for_o he_o impart_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o that_o word_n i_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o hot_a desire_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o only_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n for_o though_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_o place_v in_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o through_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingly_a honour_n to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v upon_o his_o table_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n mat._n 29._o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o also_o encourage_v they_o with_o present_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v much_o afflict_a yet_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v recompense_v their_o sorrow_n with_o his_o help_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o take_v this_o occasion_n he_o general_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o shall_v willing_o lose_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o bless_v then_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o but_o the_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o promise_n of_o recompense_v of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spoil_v of_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o other_o kinsman_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o recover_v their_o own_o good_n that_o as_o people_n without_o company_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v painful_o and_o hardly_o travel_v in_o banishment_n with_o great_a want_n and_o poverty_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n do_v right_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v right_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v flourish_v yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o afraid_a neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n make_v his_o merry_a so_o that_o the_o little_a good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v more_o worth_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o more_o pleasant_a then_o if_o without_o christ_n great_a abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v flow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o word_n be_v add_v in_o mark_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o cleave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o back_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o sauce_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o make_v they_o so_o merry_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n of_o king_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o this_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n haste_v now_o to_o the_o reward_n when_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o race_n and_o we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n almost_o that_o if_o we_o have_v pass_v one_o month_n in_o service_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v reward_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v
of_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ._n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o whethersoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o this_o reverence_n be_v praise_v worthy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o abide_v trouble_n themselves_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o 17._o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o it_o may_v seem_v marvellous_a when_o as_o all_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a why_o he_o make_v only_o the_o twelve_o privy_a of_o his_o secret_a but_o i_o think_v y_fw-fr t_z he_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o open_o lest_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o before_o the_o time_n further_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o be_v wrought_v present_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n present_o if_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v all_o without_o choice_n to_o this_o speech_n it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v away_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o common_a people_n ear_n with_o this_o rumour_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o glory_n which_o he_o so_o rash_o seem_v to_o go_v unto_o therefore_o he_o speak_v secret_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v not_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sit_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o luke_n deal_v more_o full_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o christ_n foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n to_o have_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n even_o in_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n have_v note_v the_o promise_a saviour_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o profit_n they_o shall_v hope_v for_o by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a force_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o wit_v &_o will_v hasten_v to_o meet_v death_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o without_o compulsion_n go_v to_o that_o bloody_a butchery_n but_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n vanquish_a fear_n have_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o humane_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o he_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n more_o near_o he_o do_v therein_o give_v a_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o humanity_n guess_v that_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v entreat_v with_o spittinge_n upon_o and_o other_o reproach_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o at_o length_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v befall_v more_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ._n yet_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o spare_v not_o but_o do_v free_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o die_v he_o appoint_v they_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o triumph_n 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o blockishness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n tell_v they_o so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o of_o no_o high_a nor_o hide_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o may_v have_v conceive_v some_o suspicion_n of_o but_o here_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v other_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a ignorance_n because_o that_o when_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o happy_a journey_n they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o reprocheful_o be_v crucify_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v tangle_v with_o such_o devise_n become_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n with_o her_o son_n woorship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o law_n baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o then_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 40._o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n &_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v  _fw-fr this_o history_n contain_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o true_a and_o godly_a zeal_n be_v often_o mix_v with_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n do_v look_v some_o other_o where_o then_o become_v they_o further_o they_o do_v wander_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_o but_o seek_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o mind_n simple_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o except_o there_o be_v always_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n because_o that_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v often_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o race_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o into_o some_o crooked_a path_n as_o it_o be_v credible_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o zebedeus_n two_o son_n profess_v christ_n sincere_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a credit_n with_o
ezechiell_n make_v mention_v chap._n 47._o 9_o and_o those_o water_n go_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n do_v spread_v themselves_o to_o the_o east_n &_o to_o the_o west_n though_o we_o do_v use_v church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a assembly_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o christ_n come_v he_o be_v not_o propose_v we_o in_o a_o outward_a and_o shadowish_a image_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o word_n prayer_n mean_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a abundance_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o god_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n all_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v refer_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v spiritual_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n for_o there_o do_v god_n also_o call_v back_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o jeremiah_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o less_o defile_v the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o hypocrite_n which_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o temple_n take_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n by_o outward_a sign_n as_o instruction_n to_o true_a godliness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a matter_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o turn_v truth_n into_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o bind_v to_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o they_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o as_o thief_n do_v more_o bold_o sin_n in_o their_o den_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v escape_v without_o punishment_n so_o the_o hypocrite_n grow_v to_o be_v bold_a under_o a_o feign_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o almost_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v god_n further_o because_o that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o den_n reach_v to_o all_o corruption_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o present_a cause_n mark_n add_v that_o christ_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o profane_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v there_o for_o by_o the_o word_n vessel_n the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o furniture_n for_o a_o house_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n 14._o the_o blind_a and_o the_o halt_n come_v unto_o he_o lest_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v wont_v shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o rashness_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o heal_v he_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o halt_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o right_a &_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o these_o mark_n whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o everye_o of_o the_o people_n to_o imitate_v this_o deed_n of_o christ_n jest_n that_o unaduisedlye_o that_o man_n shall_v lift_v uppe_o himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v heal_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v sanctify_v with_o his_o voice_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o multitude_n 15._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o miracle_n luke_n declare_v that_o the_o pharise_n begin_v to_o murmur_v now_o by_o the_o way_n the_o disciple_n then_o only_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o command_v to_o silence_n christ_n answer_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v rather_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o cry_v then_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o cry_v but_o that_o the_o child_n also_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o scribes_z and_o priest_n wax_v more_o angry_a and_o then_o they_o assault_v christ_n again_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o nip_n he_o very_o scornful_o while_o they_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o praise_n of_o child_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v whereof_o they_o take_v their_o offence_n that_o they_o be_v malicious_a wicked_a and_o deadly_a contemner_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v at_o the_o miracle_n as_o at_o the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a cry_n but_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o some_o special_a matter_n what_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v vex_v they_o most_o we_o know_v how_o fierce_o they_o fight_v for_o their_o estate_n for_o hotte_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v once_o usurp_v and_o this_o have_v be_v no_o small_a impare_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n hold_v for_o oracle_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o allow_v or_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a course_n for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v title_n of_o messiah_n to_o any_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o degree_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o leader_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v ask_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o lip_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n mal._n 1._o 7._o but_o because_o they_o have_v wicked_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n christ_n answer_v they_o very_o apt_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o stone_n shall_v rather_o utter_v it_o and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o secret_a grant_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o the_o unlearned_a common_a people_n and_o child_n shall_v first_o celebrate_v with_o their_o speech_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o y_z t_o they_o do_v malitiouslye_o choke_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o approve_a witness_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n raise_v uppe_o other_o and_o to_o their_o shame_n choose_v child_n to_o do_v it_o hereby_o we_o reap_v no_o little_a comfort_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a labour_n all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o darken_v &_o hide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a they_o hope_v that_o when_o of_o that_o company_n which_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v kill_v some_o and_o restrain_v other_o with_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v deceive_v they_o for_o he_o will_v rather_o give_v mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o stone_n rather_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v want_v witness_n 16._o read_v you_o never_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o child_n to_o call_v he_o a_o king_n as_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v always_o disdainful_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n reprove_v this_o malice_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o also_o make_v the_o very_a infant_n preacher_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o sucklinge_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strengthe_n psal._n 8._o 3._o whereby_o david_n declare_v that_o though_o all_o tongue_n shall_v keep_v silence_n god_n need_v not_o any_o other_o rethorician_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n then_o young_a infant_n which_o as_o yet_o hang_v upon_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v pastor_n which_o labour_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o forewarn_v we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o call_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v because_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n which_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o may_v we_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o here_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o express_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v or_o measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o reverence_v for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o abase_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n thou_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o seem_v probable_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o beginning_n restitution_n state_n and_o the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o remember_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o sense_n but_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o secret_a work_n in_o admiration_n here_o also_o be_v set_v down_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v back_o from_o that_o fond_a estimation_n of_o man_n which_o often_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o man_n excel_v in_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o overthwart_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o against_o god_n whereby_o the_o devilish_a wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v which_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereof_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o authority_n leave_v unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v silence_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n thus_o far_o to_o the_o guide_v &_o governor_n but_o before_o the_o people_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o &_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o priest_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v already_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o general_o against_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o pretence_a title_n of_o adoption_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o shall_v be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o and_o this_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o people_n that_o we_o become_v not_o wanton_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o again_o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o such_o child_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o rom._n 11._o 21._o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o without_o all_o care_n they_o become_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o against_o nature_n do_v present_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v râ—ted_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v profane_v the_o same_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o note_v may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v beat_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v pearish_v because_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v will_v find_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a plate_n for_o his_o kingdom_n other_o where_n thyâ—_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a but_o that_o it_o may_v fructify_v 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n do_v more_o full_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o lose_v nor_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v reject_v he_o for_o though_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v hard_a as_o stone_n or_o iron_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hardness_n &_o so_o his_o glory_n shall_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n he_o see_v a_o wonderful_a untowardness_n in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v in_o this_o order_n be_v severe_o pronounce_v against_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pearish_v in_o their_o security_n this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o with_o a_o tender_a and_o flexible_a heart_n quiet_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tame_v by_o christ_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v he_o against_o the_o overthwart_a and_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n most_o fearful_o destroy_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o thrust_v at_o he_o to_o overthrow_v he_o not_o that_o they_o clinie_n uppe_o high_o than_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v christ_n down_o from_o on_o high_a but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o prevail_v in_o this_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o whereas_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o so_o proud_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grind_v to_o piece_n under_o that_o stone_n against_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o thrust_v 45._o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v among_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o win_v all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o threat_n shall_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o mad_a for_o as_o god_n seal_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o also_o wound_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o burn_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a fear_n lest_o the_o naked_a fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v more_o exasperate_v us._n that_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o lay_v
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
dull_a or_o slothful_a 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v thâ—se_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v offensive_a and_o in_o journey_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n he_o have_v space_n sufficient_a full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o word_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o purge_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n luke_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n interrogative_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o show_v by_o reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v evil_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v his_o offering_n up_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v diligent_o for_o since_o christ_n shall_v want_v his_o honour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o only_a way_n into_o his_o glory_n be_v that_o his_o humble_v to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o arise_v a_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v see_v at_o this_o day_n how_o among_o we_o they_o do_v sin_n nothing_o soon_o than_o in_o a_o preposterous_a order_n for_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o do_v royal_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v extol_v he_o with_o divine_a praise_n scarce_o every_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o we_o have_v get_v grace_n by_o his_o death_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v prove_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a and_o apt_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o see_v fetch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o rudimente_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o biddinge_a the_o prophet_n fare_v well_o may_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o perfect_v gospel_n this_o device_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o mind_n open_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v forth_o before_o as_o forerunner_n whereof_o the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v lest_o they_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o fanatical_a man_n which_o by_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v wicked_o maim_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a what_o soever_o he_o at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o that_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v he_o forth_o dark_o and_o a_o far_o off_o then_o express_v he_o plain_o yet_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o if_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o head_n above_o all_o under_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o but_o in_o vain_a further_o when_o as_o god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o truth_n else_o where_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a play_n and_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v in_o many_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hold_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n bucer_n also_o otherwhere_o do_v wise_o divine_a that_o in_o that_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o interpreatinge_v the_o scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o hand_n but_o i_o lest_o that_o i_o shall_v follow_v uncertainty_n be_o content_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o simple_a manner_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o be_v right_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n testify_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o law_n itself_o with_o their_o promise_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o sprinkeling_n of_o blood_n one_o priest_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v present_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o as_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a habit_n man_n have_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n furthermore_o very_o notable_a be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v have_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o mediator_n yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n from_o moses_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o office_n enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenant_n more_o plain_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a interpretation_n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o interpreaters_n shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o place_n than_o emaus_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o near_a lodging_n we_o know_v that_o seven_o mile_n though_o a_o man_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v walk_v but_o soft_o be_v go_v at_o the_o most_o in_o four_o hour_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n go_v forward_o even_o to_o emaus_n now_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o can_v dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o his_o counsel_n know_v yet_o because_o that_o simulation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o unlose_v especial_o since_o that_o very_o many_o do_v draw_v this_o example_n to_o a_o liberty_n for_o lyinge_v but_o i_o do_v answer_n christ_n without_o lie_v feign_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o traveler_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o be_v like_a augustine_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o subtle_a lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la cap._n 13._o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n
but_o a_o little_a avail_n to_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v unless_o this_o second_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o apprehend_v the_o bare_a essence_v yet_o neglect_v they_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o save_v furthermore_o in_o that_o nathanael_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o reach_v unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o confusion_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o to_o who_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v must_v leap_v over_o these_o strait_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o do_v nathanael_n let_v we_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o let_v it_o not_o remain_v bury_v but_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o 50_o jesus_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v nathanael_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a but_o rather_o approve_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o voice_n he_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n great_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v see_v under_o a_o fig_n tree_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o from_o that_o place_n but_o now_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v his_o talk_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o from_o one_o man_n unto_o all_o 51_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o heaven_n open_a etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n they_o errâ—_n great_o who_o inquire_v curious_o after_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o nathanael_n and_o the_o rest_n see_v heaven_n open_a for_o he_o do_v rather_o note_v a_o certain_a continual_a thing_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o kingdom_n â—â—â—â—esse_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v now_o manifest_a unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v it_o be_v continual_o of_o force_n for_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o before_o it_o be_v true_o open_v in_o christ_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o visible_a figure_n show_v aswell_o to_o stephen_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o sign_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o unto_o life_n the_o other_o member_n concern_v the_o angel_n follow_v they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o god_n liberality_n toward_o us._n therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o mutual_a communication_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o we_o must_v thank_v christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n because_o without_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v rather_o our_o utter_a enemy_n then_o our_o familiar_n &_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o help_v us._n they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n jacob_n in_o sleep_n 12._o for_o that_o be_v true_o perform_v in_o christ_n which_o that_o vision_n do_v shadow_n final_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o companion_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v come_v down_o from_o bless_a rest_n to_o help_v our_o misery_n chap._n 2._o 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v there_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o wine_n have_v fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o you_o come_v 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o minister_n do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n set_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v every_o one_o about_o two_o or_o three_o firkin_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v now_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v 9_o and_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drunken_a then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n till_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n see_v that_o this_o history_n contain_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v we_o must_v give_v great_a heed_n unto_o it_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n sake_n must_v we_o well_o consider_v thereupon_o although_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o process_n the_o evangelist_n first_o name_v the_o place_n cana_n of_o galilee_n not_o that_o which_o be_v situate_a toward_o sarepta_n between_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o other_o which_o some_o do_v place_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n &_o other_o some_o do_v assign_v it_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n for_o â—erome_n do_v testify_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o stand_v there_o a_o little_a town_n of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n see_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n come_v thither_o to_o the_o marriage_n it_o shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n and_o also_o the_o nighness_n of_o the_o city_n bethsaida_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o those_o border_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana._n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o third_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o without_o galilee_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a hereof_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o of_o jesus_n his_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o jesus_n be_v here_o make_v his_o mother_n companion_n whereas_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v also_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o gather_v how_o simple_o and_o thriftilie_o he_o live_v because_o he_o live_v together_o with_o they_o but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o very_o rich_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o
that_o a_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o contemn_v nor_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o be_v somewhat_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o which_o desire_n come_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n frivolous_a curiosity_n do_v move_v many_o to_o inquire_v after_o new_a thing_n greedy_o but_o questionless_a religion_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n do_v enforce_v nicodemus_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o familiar_o and_o although_o it_o lay_v hide_v long_a time_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v dead_a yet_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v hope_v for_o rabbi_n we_o know_v these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o common_o call_v master_n nicodemus_n salute_v christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n do_v call_v he_o by_o the_o common_a name_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n depend_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v hear_v none_o other_o save_v those_o in_o who_o mouth_n god_n speak_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v and_o almost_o quite_o abolish_v among_o the_o jewees_n yet_o do_v this_o maxima_fw-la still_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a teacher_n that_o come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o because_o none_o do_v more_o proud_o and_o careless_o brag_v of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n then_o false_a prophet_n we_o have_v here_o need_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v try_v therefore_o nicodemus_n add_v that_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v more_o mighty_o bewray_v his_o power_n in_o he_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n alone_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o have_v miracle_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n moreover_o he_o do_v well_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o sign_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reign_v and_o do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n second_o that_o they_o do_v better_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n have_v profit_v well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n because_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o firm_a enough_o for_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o otherwise_o once_o delude_v the_o unskilful_a with_o their_o deceit_n then_o if_o by_o true_a miracle_n they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o lie_v if_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o miracle_n yea_o moses_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o mean_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o no._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o admonition_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v beware_v of_o lie_a sign_n wherewith_o antichriste_n shall_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v worthy_a 3._o but_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o godly_a 24_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o miracle_n 9_o which_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o approbation_n of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n so_o paul_n do_v rejoice_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n do_v boast_v himself_o in_o darkness_n as_o god_n ape_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v miracle_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o nicodemus_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o word_n very_o twice_o it_o serve_v to_o procure_v attention_n for_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o weighty_a he_o have_v need_v to_o make_v nicodemus_n more_o attentive_a who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v set_v light_n by_o all_o this_o whole_a speech_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o double_a affirmation_n but_o although_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o season_n yet_o do_v christ_n begin_v most_o fit_o at_o the_o same_o for_o as_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o waist_n in_o a_o untilled_a ground_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o till_v and_o right_o frame_v unto_o obedience_n and_o docilitie_n christ_n see_v the_o mind_n of_o nicodemus_n full_a of_o thorn_n and_o choke_v with_o many_o evil_a weed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o spiritual_a all_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o exhortation_n be_v instead_o of_o plough_v to_o purge_v the_o same_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v the_o doctrine_n unfruitefull_a wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v once_o so_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o all_o daily_a with_o the_o same_o voice_n for_o which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o wicked_a affection_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o purgation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o well_o and_o profitable_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o begin_v at_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_n for_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o thorough_o examine_v every_o part_n thereof_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v import_n as_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n see_v that_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n through_o faith_n and_o do_v grow_v up_o daily_o according_a as_o faith_n do_v increase_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v renew_a therefore_o it_o be_v by_o this_o brief_o declare_v after_o what_o sort_n christianity_n do_v begin_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o aliens_n and_o man_n banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o do_v continual_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o second_o beget_n do_v change_v us._n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v thus_o unto_o one_o or_o a_o few_o that_o they_o can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v again_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o certain_a person_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a sentence_n which_o be_v of_o
kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâ—m_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v